or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v great_a truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 1._o fowlis_n hist_o preface_n p._n 1._o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o england_n and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o rome_n as_o father_n cotton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o true_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n they_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o sack_v and_o spoil_v because_o some_o flatterer_n humour_a her_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n call_v she_o 17._o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la grot_n in_o apoc._n c._n 17._o the_o immortal_a city_n and_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o that_o these_o gross_a error_n never_o invade_v and_o ruin_v the_o christian_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o fine_a name_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o may_v as_o well_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o he_o leave_v infallibility_n behind_o he_o than_o consecrate_a clout_n send_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o infant_n that_o wear_v they_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o firm_a defender_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n 4._o this_o question_n will_v serve_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o have_v get_v some_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n against_o a_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o and_o then_o what_o a_o shelter_n have_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o live_v long_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a in_o and_o escape_v correction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n contemporary_a with_o christianity_n itself_o in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o follow_v it_o very_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_a gnostic_n the_o carpocration_n or_o ebionite_n the_o spawn_n of_o magus_n and_o other_o who_o can_v plead_v great_a antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n and_o as_o proper_o ask_v any_o reformer_n of_o their_o heresy_n where_o be_v his_o religion_n before_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o inconstant_a world_n begin_v to_o favour_v his_o new_a faith_n and_o innovation_n and_o so_o error_n once_o superinduce_v upon_o the_o truth_n will_v become_v by_o age_n truth_n itself_o and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mend_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o pert_a question_n and_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o new_a and_o old_a be_v but_o uncertain_a character_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o new_a truth_n that_o be_v late_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o real_o old_a and_o a_o old_a error_n keep_v up_o a_o long_a time_n by_o force_n or_o art_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o truth_n but_o true_o new_a have_v come_v in_o after_o the_o truth_n it_o vie_v with_o time_n like_o a_o river_n many_o time_n bring_v down_o straw_n and_o trash_n &_o leave_v weighty_a thing_n behind_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v retrieve_v be_v call_v new_a fashion_n and_o invention_n when_o abraham_n restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o strip_v it_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n who_o power_n and_o interest_n be_v shake_v by_o it_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o ready_a to_o charge_v this_o pious_a and_o mighty_a man_n from_o the_o east_n with_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n in_o his_o religion_n the_o false_a service_n of_o god_n in_o 2._o isaiah_n 41._o 2._o these_o country_n be_v then_o ancient_a and_o almost_o universal_a though_o the_o patriarch_n religion_n do_v derive_v itself_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a stock_n that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n keep_v up_o by_o a_o enoch_n and_o a_o noah_n in_o single_a family_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o now_o deliver_v unto_o abraham_n and_o now_o all_o the_o 11._o gen._n 6._o 11._o stickler_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o son_n and_o follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n with_o novelty_n and_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n who_o set_v up_o he_o but_o yesterday_o and_o scorn_v and_o uncharitable_o damn_v all_o his_o forefather_n who_o of_o old_a live_v beyond_o the_o river_n in_o our_o religion_n the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v settl_v a_o religion_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o far_a design_n of_o providence_n that_o he_o affect_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o this_o and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o be_v inhuman_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o pray_v 6._o psalm_n 79._o 6._o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o know_v his_o law_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n may_v have_v meet_v 15._o josb_n 24._o 15._o with_o the_o same_o fare_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o people_n choose_v who_o they_o will_v serve_v either_o the_o god_n beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n old_a and_o great_a nation_n who_o may_v have_v have_v this_o objection_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n on_o their_o side_n or_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o stout_o tell_v they_o let_v that_o plausible_a argument_n weigh_v withthem_fw-mi what_o it_o will_v as_o for_o myself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o this_o religion_n may_v degenerate_v in_o descend_v age_n so_o any_o restorer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o messiah_n and_o his_o forerunner_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n who_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o changer_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o natural_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o designation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o his_o religion_n also_o which_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_v and_o gentle_a too_o and_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o now_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n be_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v this_o excellent_a religion_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o call_v they_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o new_a 22_o act_n 24._o 14._o act_n 28._o 22_o heresy_n head_n and_o contriver_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o way_n and_o be_v whip_v for_o vagrant_n and_o impostor_n who_o will_v cheat_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o old_a paternal_a religion_n that_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o think_v they_o all_o die_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new-fangled_a faith_n of_o a_o few_o illiterate_a and_o ramble_a fellow_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o have_v this_o argument_n prevail_v then_o as_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v desire_v it_o shall_v new_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o christianity_n among_o we_o the_o idol-god_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o island_n their_o wooden_n and_o twister_n will_v have_v prescribe_v against_o christ_n himself_o 3._o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n man_n that_o be_v insolent_a and_o ever_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o obscure_a birth_n and_o extraction_n do_v many_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o cross_a question_n about_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o family_n which_o many_o time_n prove_v only_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o mean_a original_a make_v
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o it_o 286._o bellar._n tom._n 2._o p._n 286._o if_o these_o be_v innovation_n creep_v into_o their_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o when_o do_v he_o begin_v in_o who_o reign_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v he_o live_v who_o do_v oppose_v he_o what_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o new_a opinion_n be_v as_o they_o instance_n in_o arrianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o fancy_v we_o can_v make_v all_o these_o particular_n so_o absolute_o plain_a therefore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v false_o charge_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o new_a error_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o infallible_a bishop_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o its_o full_a purity_n to_o this_o present_a age._n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v do_v this_o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o particular_a about_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o new_a error_n or_o have_v make_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n yet_o however_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a upon_o these_o account_n 1._o that_o reformation_n carry_v not_o so_o much_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n when_o it_o begin_v as_o to_o the_o error_n itself_o not_o whither_o it_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n it_o may_v serve_v some_o honest_a purpose_n to_o know_v the_o who_o and_z the_o when_o the_o where_o and_o the_o how_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o its_o begin_n and_o proceed_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o whither_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o or_o pope_n hildebrâ—â—d_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v none_o of_o their_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o they_o who_o only_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o current_n and_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v indeed_o indeed_o christianity_n among_o they_o but_o like_o joseph_n coat_n so_o dip_v in_o blood_n so_o over-laced_n with_o foppery_n and_o undecent_a ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o new_a piece_n stitch_v to_o the_o old_a cloth_n that_o the_o old_a father_n if_o alive_a will_v scarce_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a joseph_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o lament_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v discover_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v invade_v where_o and_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o difficuity_n of_o know_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n first_o begin_v in_o many_o sort_n of_o change_n or_o innovation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o nice_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o some_o latitude_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o why_o not_o in_o thing_n especial_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o wild_a opinion_n leave_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o author_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o which_o be_v fase_o father_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o head_n of_o nile_n can_v the_o nice_a romanist_n tell_v we_o what_o rabbi_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o age_n first_o superinduce_v the_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o compare_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v new_a addition_n to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o how_o many_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o original_a and_o other_o circumstance_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o near_o our_o own_o time_n be_v we_o puzzle_v about_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o arise_v principal_o from_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o error_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o error_n nutural_o weak_a and_o that_o sly_a deceive_a spirit_n lend_v it_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n such_o man_n know_v how_o to_o disguise_v new_a falsehood_n in_o the_o old_a habit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o look_v ancient_a and_o venerable_a they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o they_o prepare_v their_o error_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o degree_n and_o one_o part_n must_v draw_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whoâ—e_n must_v be_v insensible_o swallow_v down_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o romish_n religion_n which_o by_o several_a step_n and_o in_o many_o age_n advance_v to_o its_o mighty_a bulk_n the_o cunning_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n how_o far_o theâ—_n will_v reach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n discern_v not_o they_o well_o foresee_v how_o their_o hey_n and_o stubble_n variety_n of_o phrase_n and_o change_n of_o syllable_n will_v at_o length_n fire_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v invent_v at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o age_n for_o fame_n and_o reputation_n sake_n they_o &_o their_o follower_n first_o defend_v they_o for_o bare_a truth_n afterward_o for_o sacred_a and_o fundamental_a one_o and_o thing_n at_o first_o only_a pious_o believe_v soon_o after_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o a_o creed_n and_o man_n of_o rashness_n and_o superstition_n only_o great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n have_v vent_v opinion_n who_o fatal_a conclusion_n they_o at_o first_o we_o hope_v do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o cunning_a many_o time_n have_v hatch_v what_o they_o leave_v and_o improve_v it_o fatal_o to_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n whither_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o hildebrand_n give_v the_o error_n its_o first_o reputation_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o other_o its_o strength_n and_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o know_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v unto_o the_o roman_a side_n to_o defend_v those_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v we_o unlock_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o rome_n or_o describe_v the_o way_n and_o policy_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n that_o he_o employ_v upon_o design_n to_o ruin_v truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n of_o skill_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o art_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n these_o give_v the_o false_a and_o busy_a deceiver_n a_o easy_a victory_n when_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n they_o easy_o pass_v for_o mighty_a truth_n their_o original_a be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n be_v bribe_v and_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a or_o what_o the_o deceiver_n please_v for_o these_o passion_n have_v effeminate_a the_o mind_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o sluggish_a and_o any_o bold_a error_n shall_v slip_v down_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o far_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o well_o cut_v out_o in_o its_o different_a doctrine_n to_o hit_v man_n vice_n and_o passion_n gaiety_n or_o melancholy_n enthusiasm_n or_o fury_n
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o
it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n write_n particular_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n v._o 6._o where_o by_o tradition_n st_n chrysâ—ston_n understand_v the_o apostle_n example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 4._o 11._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o this_o but_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v expound_v to_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o orderly_o live_v for_o the_o information_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v full_a enough_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o precept_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v so_o observant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v confident_a if_o saint_n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o this_o church_n he_o will_v praise_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o fidelity_n in_o preserve_v the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o let_v they_o go_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o v._o 23._o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v be_v about_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 24_o 25._o in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o tradition_n we_o keep_v entire_a as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v break_v this_o divine_a tradition_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n deliver_v keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n to_o judge_v which_o church_n keep_v close_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n foâ—_n so_o st._n paul_n call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v or_o leave_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o they_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o what_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o to_o follow_v those_o doctrine_n or_o presumption_n rather_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o far_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v this_o paper_n to_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o riâ—es_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v institute_v perhaps_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n when_o these_o sacred_a rite_n for_o instance_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a which_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v though_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o present_a pretence_n how_o pertinent_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o these_o place_n now_o consider_v ii_o second_o then_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o unwritten_a be_v now_o write_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o indebt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o as_o his_o word_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v we_o as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o its_o twenty_o article_n where_o the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o tradition_n we_o own_o it_o be_v universal_a continue_a uninterrupted_a and_o undeny_v though_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n be_v press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n let_v they_o answer_v thus_o very_o right_a it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o all_o discourse_n about_o religion_n a_o thing_n agree_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o as_o his_o word_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o press_v you_o again_o and_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n answer_v they_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n yes_o this_o be_v true_a also_o and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v but_o know_v withal_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v add_v several_a apocryphal_a write_n which_o have_v not_o be_v constant_o deliver_v as_o tâ—â—se_v we_o receive_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v no_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v depose_v but_o be_v no_o more_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v any_o opinion_n or_o law_n not_o write_v in_o that_o code_n and_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o than_o the_o civilian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n to_o they_o because_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v always_o keep_v with_o a_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o also_o we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n use_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o religion_n they_o think_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v burn_v it_o and_o according_a as_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o trial_n so_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n and_o the_o traditour_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o who_o deliver_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o this_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n and_o from_o that_o argument_n now_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o we_o conclude_v that_o universal_a tradition_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o they_o direct_v we_o sufficient_o without_o any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o if_o they_o urge_v you_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o give_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v less_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n to_o god_n word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v conceive_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o these_o write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v err_v damnable_o in_o such_o a_o tradition_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o all_o nation_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n iii_o and_o far_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v call_v tradition_n if_o we_o please_v but_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o deliver_v in_o a_o abridgement_n the_o same_o christianity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v but_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o affirm_v iv_o that_o we_o reverent_o receive_v also_o the_o unanimous_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v declare_v its_o sense_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n explain_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a and_o thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v always_o thus_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o tradition_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a believe_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o and_o be_v first_o fetch_v from_o thence_o for_o we_o find_v in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n admonish_v those_o father_n in_o all_o their_o question_n and_o debate_n to_o consult_v only_o with_o these_o heavenly_a inspire_a write_n because_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o thiâ—k_v in_o divine_a matter_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v this_o complete_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o several_a other_o synod_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o this_o constantine_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o scoff_n than_o a_o answer_n and_o cast_v a_o scorn_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o great_a council_n who_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n witness_v assent_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n so_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o embrace_v both_o mutual_a concord_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o according_o st._n hilary_n a_o little_a after_o extol_v his_o son_n constantius_n for_o this_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o blame_v he_o only_o for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantius_n i_o true_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v a_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n because_o many_o speak_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o herein_o catholic_n and_o constant_a tradition_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o faith_n thus_o i_o observe_v hegesippus_n say_v in_o euseb_n his_o history_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o say_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o iâ—_n every_o city_n so_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o pregnant_a passage_n which_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n 22._o who_o write_v
to_o this_o effect_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n commend_v or_o ratify_v by_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o concession_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n out_o of_o such_o form_n as_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o teach_v before_o this_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o voluntary_o and_o free_o these_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o nor_o oversway_v by_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o mislead_v by_o faction_n to_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o imitation_n or_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n set_v they_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o be_v he_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o this_o great_a article_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o arius_n do_v obtrude_v such_o interpreration_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o or_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n in_o short_a the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a visible_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o several_a concession_n catechism_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o forefather_n faith_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o worship_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o the_o engraft_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o several_a nation_n so_o much_o different_a in_o natural_a disposition_n in_o civil_a discipline_n and_o education_n to_o effect_v or_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ingrafy_v word_n as_o st._n james_n call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v have_v keep_v so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o communicate_v their_o confession_n unto_o that_o council_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o assert_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v there_o any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v produce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o original_a tradition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v we_o will_v most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o pretend_a no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v sure_a nor_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o in_o make_v the_o best_a conjecture_n they_o be_v able_a if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a doctor_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o beginning_n v._o but_o more_o than_o this_o we_o allow_v that_o tradition_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a and_o manifest_a reason_n or_o in_o plain_a word_n perhaps_o whatsoever_o tradition_n justify_v any_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o find_v in_o express_a term_n there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o ready_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o that_o truth_n when_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v adhere_v to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o confirm_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o some_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o comprehend_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o treat_v of_o there_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n express_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v fair_o consider_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o we_o also_o take_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v our_o scripture_n proof_n so_o strong_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o obstinate_a or_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o authentic_a our_o church_n have_v put_v both_o these_o proof_n together_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v when_o he_o read_v this_o that_o by_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o force_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v we_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n which_o support_v itself_o by_o this_o pretence_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v suggest_v his_o to_o any_o of_o our_o people_n let_v they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n and_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v itself_o for_o true_a tradition_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n against_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n which_o be_v his_o succession_n in_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v against_o they_o by_o ignorant_o refuse_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o constant_a tradition_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v we_o into_o their_o church_n that_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v of_o be_v of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v so_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o apostolical_a i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o direction_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o preacher_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 1â—71_n in_o the_o title_n concionatores_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o religious_o but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o which_o be_v set_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v our_o preacher_n from_o broach_v any_o idle_a novel_a or_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o injunction_n vain_a and_o old_a wife_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o popish_a error_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
our_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o have_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n universal_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o st._n bawl_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o not_o to_o think_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o memorable_a word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a a_o advocate_n as_o any_o for_o ritual_a tradition_n but_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whither_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o urge_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o where_o yet_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v write_v let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o â—â—_o add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n shall_v our_o people_n make_v to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o this_o true_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o he_o write_v let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o add_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o run_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v forsake_v but_o we_o adhere_v unto_o 3_o and_o we_o have_v this_o far_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a we_o can_v but_o believe_v there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o care_n take_v in_o the_o write_a word_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o but_o also_o inform_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o find_v it_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o notice_n nor_o any_o such_o direction_n leave_v we_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v all_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o aâ—mit_v only_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o have_v still_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o that_o first_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o find_v man_n begin_v to_o add_v their_o own_o fancy_n unto_o the_o catholic_n truth_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o other_o grow_v uncertain_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o hegesippus_n himself_o in_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o auditonr_n be_v extinct_a and_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n of_o impious_a atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o teacher_n who_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n saint_n paul_n fear_v even_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 3._o lest_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o wily_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o original_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o if_o it_o be_v attempt_v then_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o more_o endeavour_v afterward_o as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o by_o plain_a history_n which_o tell_v how_o several_a person_n pretend_v they_o receive_v this_o and_o that_o from_o a_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v present_o reject_v other_o receive_v and_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v imposture_n which_o show_v there_o be_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o those_o day_n if_o it_o come_v to_o they_o this_o way_n only_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o now_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o mere_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v what_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v better_a help_n to_o detect_v they_o then_o we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n sometime_o urge_v tradition_n a_o as_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o present_o communicate_v among_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n also_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o where_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o mark_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o which_o they_o convince_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o with_o which_o we_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v equal_v in_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a testimony_n this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o why_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o so_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o very_a first_o copy_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o those_o book_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o those_o book_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o that_o primitive_a church_n witness_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o who_o careful_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o that_o this_o write_a word_n have_v have_v the_o general_a approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n until_o this_o day_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a business_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o what_o we_o now_o read_v in_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n never_o question_v but_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n and_o which_o they_o deliver_v beside_o the_o mark_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o indite_v they_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o virtuous_a not_o one_o word_n of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o she_o do_v the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o nor_o be_v they_o frequent_o quote_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v constant_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o assault_n be_v all_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a they_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a authority_n that_o sergeant_a testimony_n and_o forge_a write_n have_v be_v their_o great_a supporter_n beside_o the_o plain_a drist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v same_o rich_a and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o diverse_a other_o conceren_v which_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v to_o pompeius_n about_o another_o maâ—ter_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o act_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n but_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hanâ—s_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o say_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gosple_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o pray_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n let_v that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epist_n l._n 24._o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a disposition_n or_o ordinance_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o original_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n for_o then_o human_a error_n cease_v which_o original_a tradition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o look_v after_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o true_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o several_a wave_n of_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o christian_a truth_n not_o with_o different_a part_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n they_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o scripture_n viz._n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v true_a from_o false_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o pure_o upon_o their_o word_n now_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v which_o be_v this_o 11._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o not_o that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o their_o testimony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a part_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o let_v our_o people_n diligent_o mark_v this_o that_o tradition_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n also_o and_o most_o deprave_a what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o reverent_o receive_v but_o we_o can_v take_v that_o for_o current_a tradition_n which_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v roman_a because_o 1._o first_o this_o church_n have_v not_o preserve_v so_o careful_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o orginal_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a none_o of_o which_o they_o preserve_v heretofore_o from_o manifest_a depravation_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a since_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o fault_n to_o purge_v away_o so_o as_o to_o canonize_v any_o edition_n without_o permit_v great_a number_n in_o their_o new_a and_o most_o approve_a bibles_n isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v these_o holy_a write_n deface_v with_o innumerable_a error_n eight_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o he_o think_v most_o material_a he_o say_v he_o amend_v and_o yet_o leave_v he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o lesser_a one_o untouched_a after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v vouch_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n for_o the_o only_a authentic_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o several_a copy_n that_o be_v abroad_o one_o which_o he_o straight_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a from_o which_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n and_o yet_o two_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v before_o clement_n the_o eight_o find_v many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o that_o edition_n and_o therefore_o publish_v another_o with_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o evident_o show_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bible_n for_o these_o two_o bibles_n thus_o equal_o authorize_v as_o the_o only_a authentic_a one_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o manifest_a diversity_n but_o with_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o all_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o bible_n at_o all_o or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sixtus_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o clement_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o clement_n if_o he_o use_v the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o enjoin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v both_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o unfaithful_a that_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o be_v plunge_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o redemption_n into_o a_o dismal_a necessity_n either_o of_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o scripture_n or_o of_o offend_v against_o the_o sacred_a decree_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o 2_o but_o for_o every_o one_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a far_o to_o represent_v how_o negligent_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v other_o tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o and_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v certain_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o as_o universal_a uncontroulled_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v impose_v her_o decree_n upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a cheat_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o afraid_a of_o trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o pervert_v some_o abolish_v other_o and_o pretend_v they_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o there_o be_v some_o and_o last_o warrant_v those_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o infallibility_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o much_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o original_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o utter_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o please_v may_v read_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n because_o they_o proud_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o that_o now_o mention_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v conclusion_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o brief_a admonition_n relate_v to_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o proper_a or_o more_o seasonable_a than_o this_o while_o we_o reject_v all_o spurious_a tradition_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a let_v we_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o not_o not_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n while_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o break_v all_o christian_a discipline_n and_o order_n because_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o humane_a imposition_n in_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v off_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o other_o while_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o half_a communion_n let_v we_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a frequent_o it_o look_v like_o faction_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o neglect_v to_o read_v and_o ponder_v those_o holy_a writing_n when_o we_o reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o real_o dread_a hell-fire_n and_o while_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o all_o usage_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v carful_a to_o observe_v first_o all_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o secondlie_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o so_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o avoid_v all_o contention_n with_o they_o as_o most_o undecent_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n which_o suffer_v extreme_o when_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n can_v end_v dispute_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n read_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o read_v such_o place_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o for_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v because_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o observe_v itâ—_n that_o as_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o 6._o rom._n 17._o where_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n inform_v you_o cis_fw-la bon_fw-fr paredothnie_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o above_o all_o other_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o it_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o mould_n so_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la form_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o which_o metal_n or_o suchlike_a matter_n be_v cast_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o mould_n 2._o now_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o such_o ductile_a pliable_a matter_n they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n or_o mould_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v entire_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o express_v upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v hearty_a obedience_n sincere_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o obedience_n as_o become_v those_o who_o understand_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n before_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o happy_a freedom_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o which_o last_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v both_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o ductile_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o mould_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o christian_a obedience_n and_o give_v they_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v cheerful_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v and_o bless_v all_o pious_a endeavour_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o who_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o we_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o point_n just_a as_o this_o instruct_v we_o and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o we_o find_v the_o divine_a grace_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v embrace_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o be_v continual_o draw_v
and_o mighty_o move_v and_o if_o we_o will_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o godly_a motion_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o heavenly_a prescription_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o do_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o any_o other_o model_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v not_o here_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o form_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v he_o tell_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o be_v virtue_n and_o piety_n now_o to_o this_o the_o present_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o add_v nothing_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o practice_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v christianity_n but_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o indulgence_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o true_a antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o word_n indeed_o which_o be_v very_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o tradition_n and_o if_o we_o will_v run_v up_o to_o the_o true_a antiquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v the_o old_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a direction_n of_o piety_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n so_o both_o side_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o we_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o this_o but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o according_a to_o another_o rule_n as_o old_a as_o reason_n itself_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n this_o divine_a canon_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n and_o a_o true_o religious_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n look_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrowful_a reflection_n then_o from_o the_o many_o division_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v distract_v and_o separate_v its_o part_n these_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o revile_v invictive_n and_o profane_a scoff_v against_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o stifle_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o admit_v the_o most_o convince_a truth_n to_o a_o debate_n among_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wise_a charm_n to_o no_o one_o cause_n can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o impute_v the_o small_a progress_n which_o christianity_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o same_o contest_v have_v as_o pernicious_a influence_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v hereby_o too_o soon_o tempt_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o scepticism_n about_o very_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o observe_v so_o many_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o other_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o seek_v and_o make_v much_o of_o all_o argument_n whereby_o to_o baffle_v or_o weaken_v the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o they_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n thus_o schism_n have_v general_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o distraction_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o vicious_a and_o disorderly_a passion_n such_o as_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n revenge_n pride_n censoriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v sanctuary_n therein_o and_o under_o that_o shelter_n put_v in_o their_o claim_n for_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n every_o where_o they_o break_v or_o loosen_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v guard_v its_o child_n from_o do_v amiss_o or_o restore_v they_o after_o it_o when_o the_o last_o and_o most_o capital_a punishment_n of_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v little_o dread_v where_o many_o voluntary_o desert_n it_o with_o the_o hige_a pretence_n of_o better_a advantage_n elsewhere_o now_o though_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v by_o woeful_a experience_n be_v a_o subject_n too_o sad_a for_o a_o long_a meditation_n or_o passionate_a enlargement_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o mankind_n not_o otherwise_o rectify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o needful_a provision_n to_o prevent_v these_o fatal_a miscarriage_n by_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n by_o the_o as_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o inculcate_v frequent_o and_o press_v most_o emphatical_o those_o command_n concern_v love_n peace_n unity_n good_a order_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o contention_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o it_o may_v suffice_v but_o to_o name_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o rule_n and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o some_o government_n to_o encourage_v all_o in_o their_o performance_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o many_o emergency_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o it_o establish_v a_o society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n encourage_v with_o the_o large_a promise_n back_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a authority_n and_o will_v always_o defend_v with_o the_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o power_n or_o policy_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o now_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a debate_n especial_o between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o most_o of_o their_o late_a controversial_a book_n they_o have_v seem_v ready_a to_o wave_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o this_o venerable_a name_n and_o that_o bold_a though_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a claim_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o true_a but_o short_a and_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n
in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o or_o the_o temper_n of_o he_o that_o manage_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o seem_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a to_o all_o when_o power_n sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o protect_v their_o subject_n preserve_v the_o peace_n or_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o no_o marvel_n if_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o so_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o such_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n civil_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o some_o harsh_a and_o almost_o violent_a method_n when_o the_o more_o gentle_a and_o benign_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o 3._o but_o beside_o these_o more_o public_a invasion_n upon_o church_n and_o state_n that_o which_o make_v the_o usurpation_n more_o odious_a and_o insufferable_a be_v the_o far_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o extravagant_a power_n to_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n exact_o fit_v to_o feed_v their_o ambition_n enrich_v their_o coffer_n secure_v their_o authority_n and_o promote_v their_o ease_n and_o luxury_n such_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o vow_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n and_o ministration_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n their_o half_a communion_n the_o scripture_n lock_v up_o and_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o diverse_a like_o they_o have_v prove_v great_a scandal_n abroad_o and_o stumble_a block_n at_o home_n and_o whatever_o varnish_n they_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fair_a pretence_n or_o however_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o disciple_n by_o nice_a distinction_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v the_o late_a appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o model_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v and_o expose_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o be_v by_o several_a before_o except_v against_o and_o disclaim_v though_o some_o suffer_v severe_o for_o so_o do_v and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o pressure_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o charge_n we_o draw_v up_o against_o these_o of_o falsehood_n in_o judgement_n gross_a superstition_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o immorality_n in_o manner_n be_v true_a and_o impartial_a as_o we_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a and_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o defendant_n then_o no_o authority_n whatever_o regular_o found_v or_o unexceptionable_o convey_v can_v oblige_v we_o to_o these_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o hope_v careful_o and_o righty_a inform_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o throw_v off_o such_o a_o usurp_a power_n that_o make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o what_o it_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o many_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o possible_a struggle_n and_o contention_n by_o force_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o prevent_v its_o beginning_n or_o obstruct_v it_o progress_n great_a be_v their_o interest_n in_o every_o place_n strong_a be_v the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o person_n in_o authority_n numerous_n be_v their_o assistant_n and_o dependent_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o weighty_a be_v their_o concern_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o many_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v of_o any_o that_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o reformation_n so_o long_o wish_v for_o and_o much_o want_v be_v so_o slow_o effect_v it_o be_v rather_o more_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o do_v master_v these_o and_o such_o like_a encumbrance_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o progress_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o proceed_v with_o less_o order_n uniformity_n and_o calmness_n than_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o religious_a reformation_n necessity_n in_o part_n with_o many_o perplex_a difficulty_n and_o encumbrance_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v what_o no_o law_n before_o hand_n full_o warrant_v iu._n but_o leave_v other_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o my_o next_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o consider_v how_o regular_o and_o sedate_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 1._o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o encouragement_n all_o along_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o free_v it_o from_o any_o but_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n so_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n of_o supremacy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o like_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o therein_o it_o proceed_v suitable_o to_o a_o further_a improvement_n in_o most_o particular_n under_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n here_o be_v by_o such_o loyalty_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o challenge_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o comparison_n therein_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o her_o roman_a adversares_fw-la have_v turn_v her_o glory_n into_o a_o reproach_n by_o upbraid_v she_o though_o most_o invidious_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n because_o it_o receive_v all_o along_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n from_o those_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o head_n and_o soveriagn_n 2._o but_o far_a to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o just_a imputation_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o a_o national_a council_n that_o they_o from_o their_o education_n and_o presume_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a to_o judge_n debate_n and_o determine_v of_o religious_a matter_n will_v be_v soon_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o ought_v sometime_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o gross_a defection_n from_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o supereminence_n of_o their_o place_n but_o happy_a be_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o which_o both_o power_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o security_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o first_o attempt_n will_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n fierce_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o still_o the_o entire_a establishment_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o assemble_v as_o before_o as_o well_o as_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 3_o yet_o far_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o any_o affect_a innovation_n in_o such_o a_o change_n all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n respect_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o clear_v their_o continue_a unity_n therewith_o 1._o in_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o confession_n the_o four_o
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
the_o true_a and_o ancient_a notion_n of_o penance_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o its_o be_v impose_v and_o perform_v after_o absolution_n for_o penance_n according_a to_o their_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n prescribe_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v grievious_o offend_v as_o a_o proper_a method_n for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o aversation_n to_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o penance_n be_v always_o public_a and_o indeed_o be_v it_o by_o public_a penance_n only_o that_o all_o these_o so_o good_a end_n can_v possible_o be_v answer_v but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o offender_n be_v pardon_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o grief_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o generosity_n whither_o he_o will_v perform_v any_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n nay_o indeed_o so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o appear_v severe_a against_o sin_n or_o cruel_a to_o the_o sinner_n that_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o will_v have_v revive_v this_o discipline_n by_o enact_v public_a penance_n they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v and_o overrule_v though_o st._n gregory_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o their_o casuist_n since_o teach_v that_o a_o confessor_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoin_v a_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o such_o penance_n must_v be_v impose_v by_o which_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o confessor_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n darr_fw-mi not_o reveal_v or_o discover_v it_o three_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o rather_o encourage_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o will_v spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o due_a regard_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o commandment_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a which_o be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o 4._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 4._o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o make_v up_o one_o mortal_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o discover_v whither_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a so_o that_o man_n be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o habitual_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o stain_v leave_v by_o former_a voluntary_a sin_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o 2._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 2._o habitual_a goodness_n but_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o create_v this_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n for_o habitual_a sin_n but_o a_o few_o or_o perhaps_o one_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o better_a he_o may_v and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o true_a prudence_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n betimes_o for_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a only_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o precede_v the_o habit_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v it_o will_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o as_o such_o can_v be_v esteem_v only_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o they_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o many_o case_n but_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o her_o command_n as_o to_o make_v the_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o marriage_n have_v be_v adjudge_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n then_o fornication_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o vow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n more_o oblige_v to_o obstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o according_o for_o marriage_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v but_o for_o fornication_n he_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n and_o irregularity_n of_o it_o be_v do_v away_o by_o absolution_n indeed_o they_o bring_v almost_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o dispensation_n for_o most_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v but_o also_o when_o they_o compare_v sin_n they_o be_v always_o most_o earnest_a against_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n so._n v._o g._n when_o escobar_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o if_o i_o communicate_v unworthy_o at_o easter_n he_o answer_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v what_o i_o be_o immediate_o bind_v to_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o preparation_n so_o strict_o enjoin_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o in_o innumerable_a other_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o they_o create_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o thereby_o make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n four_o their_o very_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o outward_a act_n will_v suffice_v in_o many_o case_n though_o nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o it_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n escobar_n from_o coninth_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o neither_o a_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a attention_n be_v require_v when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o they_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v viz._n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o hide_a case_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o this_o other_o most_o cogent_a comparison_n that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o prayer_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n as_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o a_o idol_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n or_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n or_o satisfy_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v indeed_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o superficial_a christian_n will_v this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o no-necessity_n of_o attention_n at_o prayer_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o
matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o be_v significant_a of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v and_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o temper_n in_o we_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o by_o they_o we_o use_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v if_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o fit_a though_o indeed_o often_o to_o other_o and_o better_a purpose_n we_o pray_v constant_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n for_o we_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a as_o past_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o past_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o practise_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ghostly_a council_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n unless_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o disallow_a not_o of_o penance_n but_o advise_v people_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o not_o our_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o strain_v they_o too_o high_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deter_v from_o they_o or_o acquiesce_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o render_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o imprudent_a management_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o we_o reckon_v our_o baptism_n with_o water_n perfect_a without_o oil_n or_o spital_n we_o grutch_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o celebrate_v solitary_a communion_n nor_o admire_v whisper_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a or_o material_a in_o short_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n themselves_o and_o the_o behaviour_n which_o our_o church_n require_v they_o be_v celebrate_v with_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a propriety_n observable_a agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n expressive_a of_o our_o sense_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o full_o afford_v and_o press_v on_o men._n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v all_o our_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v but_o have_v it_o so_o contrive_v by_o frequent_a response_n that_o every_o person_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n almighty_a but_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v require_v to_o join_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o short_a prayer_n by_o a_o distinct_a amen_o with_o we_o the_o same_o service_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o another_o life_n however_o different_a their_o circumstance_n and_o concern_v be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v constant_a prayer_n in_o every_o parish_n weekly_o at_o least_o in_o many_o daily_a with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n frequent_o administer_v nay_o every_o sunday_n not_o only_o in_o cathedral_n but_o in_o several_a college_n and_o private_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o where_n more_o practical_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o man_n without_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o among_o we_o whither_o good_a and_o free_a learning_n be_v any_o where_n more_o encourage_v or_o where_o better_a care_n be_v take_v foâ—_n the_o due_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o one's_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o other_o excellent_a book_n make_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saiâ—â—â—_n st._n bonaventure_n psalter_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o be_v real_o libel_n against_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a book_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o their_o people_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o read_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o license_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o must_v own_v it_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o next_o confession_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o bless_a opportunity_n afford_v so_o constant_o and_o such_o prudent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v general_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v more_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o division_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o raise_v among_o we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o urge_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o â—_o though_o our_o church_n know_v her_o power_n very_o well_o yet_o she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o ensorce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o explain_v illustrate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o command_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o dread_v a_o excommunication_n it_o be_v sammum_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o foretaste_n or_o forestalling_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v inflict_v only_o for_o contempt_n yet_o we_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occaâ—ion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o value_v what_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v under_o they_o be_v so_o very_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a four_o and_o last_o as_o only_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v here_o worship_v only_o proper_a expression_n allow_v all_o useful_a help_v afford_v so_o also_o the_o great_a stress_n be_v laâ—d_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n end_v and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n our_o great_a creatâ—â—_n and_o benefactor_n to_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o work_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o â—â—indâ—_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v in_o our_o service_n importunate_a without_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n long_o without_o tediousness_n or_o idle_a repetition_n only_o we_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n often_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n may_v be_v without_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o also_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o seldom_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n that_o every_o man_n must_v work_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n too_o we_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o
a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o not_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o of_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o taxa_fw-la camere_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v show_v how_o all_o sin_n be_v fine_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o that_o book_n man_n see_v at_o what_o charge_n they_o may_v kill_v a_o father_n or_o commit_v incest_n with_o their_o sister_n but_o we_o assure_v all_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n eternal_a if_o indulge_v and_o not_o most_o earnest_o repent_v of_o and_o we_o tell_v all_o that_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v way_n of_o gratify_v every_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n need_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o own_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o contrivance_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v their_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o thus_o forcible_o press_v all_o christian_a duty_n on_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o merit_v heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o confess_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o say_v of_o our_o charity_n or_o whatever_o else_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v he_o both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o give_v the_o most_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o '_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v abundantlie_o reward_v a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a servant_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o what_o we_o offer_v though_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o devotion_n '_o and_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o design_v and_o thus_o act_v and_o persist_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n watch_v over_o this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n among_o many_o other_o very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n condemn_v that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saiâ—â—s_n as_o a_o â—ond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrantry_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o learned_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pass_v yet_o a_o much_o severe_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n how_o sharp_a soever_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o easy_a and_o clear_a method_n i_o can_v i_o purpose_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2._o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o p_o â—_o of_o for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o thâ—â—â—_n writing_n against_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a i._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o account_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o before_o you_o more_o at_o large_a distribute_v under_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o pack_v synod_n we_o have_v its_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o aid_n and_o then_o to_o reinforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v it_o so_o that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n think_v impious_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o infallibility_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o most_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_a for_o it_o but_o for_o once_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o his_o vain_a thunder_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o due_a place_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n against_o it_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o first_o then_o 1._o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o make_v the_o pretence_n to_o bring_v off_o this_o doctrine_n without_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v say_v they_o than_o one_o live_v christian_n do_v to_o another_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v sir_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o devotion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apologly_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o admit_v the_o excuse_n the_o practice_n no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o those_o saint_n do_v either_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o desire_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o innumerable_a person_n and_o that_o in_o far_o distant_a place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o be_v sole_o peculiar_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o other_o
practice_n except_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v they_o real_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n instead_o of_o their_o feign_a and_o impure_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o their_o invasion_n and_o stay_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o daemon-worship_n there_o jump_o exact_o as_o to_o time_n and_o both_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centure_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 1._o and_o here_o we_o be_v firstâ—â—_n take_v notice_n that_o perron_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat_v c._n 19_o salm._n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 7._o eckius_fw-la enchirid_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_a c._n 15._o cardin._n du_fw-fr perron_n it_o be_v â—reely_o confeâ—â—_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v no_o law_n â—or_a sanction_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o unâ—o_v all_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o write_v that_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o we_o may_v believe_v &_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o hide_v from_o they_o do_v 30._o john_n 20._o 30._o they_o not_o abound_v in_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v with_o all_o prayer_n have_v they_o not_o leave_v frequent_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v with_o pure_a hand_n in_o faith_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o now_o can_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o have_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v merit_v and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o theâ—_n will_v have_v be_v 584._o catech._n rom._n 584._o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o hearty_a a_o concern_n and_o as_o burn_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o practice_n be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o promote_v both_o these_o as_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v quite_o forget_v it_o and_o neglect_v to_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n with_o as_o much_o strictness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o piety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v they_o not_o prescribe_v the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a receipt_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 14._o jaâ—_n 5._o 14._o church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v give_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o one_o example_n or_o precept_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o more_o prevail_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v our_o request_n or_o to_o know_v our_o condition_n nay_o have_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v this_o saint-invocation_n as_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n it_o will_v have_v need_v a_o more_o express_a command_n and_o penalty_n to_o have_v enforce_v its_o obligation_n then_o most_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o though_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o â—_o luk_n 1._o 55._o 72._o 73._o deut._n 7._o â—_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v with_o and_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n or_o say_v holy_a abraham_n or_o holy_a isaac_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n against_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o equal_a force_n against_o it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o then_o certain_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v chief_o two_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n depart_v during_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o so_o can_v not_o ordinary_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o limbo_n or_o place_n of_o rest_n they_o go_v to_o at_o first_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v give_v they_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o invocate_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o live_a votary_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o beaufick_a vision_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n worthy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o paradise_n as_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n since_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v the_o request_n of_o their_o supplicant_n alike_o to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o beside_o consider_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v for_o those_o great_a man_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o have_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a argument_n to_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v gentile_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o god_n but_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o device_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o old_a daemon_n and_o hero_n and_o to_o put_v in_o themselves_o that_o as_o those_o have_v hitherto_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o great_a service_n and_o benefaction_n they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o they_o for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v the_o some_o honour_n do_v they_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v and_o excellent_a direction_n they_o have_v give_v relate_v to_o a_o future_a and_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o do_v it_o not_o hold_v still_o against_o romish_a invocation_n be_v
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
penalty_n then_o of_o temporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v if_o possible_a these_o delude_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o plain_a method_n i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n ii_o i_o shall_v produce_v our_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v invincible_a objection_n against_o it_o than_o every_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n excuse_v from_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n first_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o five_o either_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o the_o perpetual_a belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o belief_n of_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o always_o understand_v and_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o 4_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n or_o 5_o lie_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n 1._o they_o pretend_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v or_o else_o because_o a_o sacrament_n admit_v of_o no_o figure_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v since_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v some_o invisible_a grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n and_o especial_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n our_o saviour_n use_v figurative_a exression_n and_o several_a word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v strict_o and_o literal_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o else_o if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o take_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a change_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o not_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n beside_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o till_o his_o passion_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o plain_a concession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 49._o qu._n 75._o sect._n 2._o suarez_n and_o 15._o and_o in_o 3._o part_n this_fw-mi 150._o qu._n 75._o art_n 2._o c._n 15._o vasquez_n do_v acknowledge_v scotus_n the_o great_a scholman_n to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v evident_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n grant_v this_o not_o to_o be_v improbable_a and_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n acknowledge_v 15_o acknowledge_v in_o scent_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o qu._n 1._o n._n 15_o durandus_fw-la to_o have_v say_v as_o much_o 3._o much_o in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 5._o &_o quoth_v 4._o q._n 3._o ocham_n another_o famous_a schoolman_n say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n in_o 4_o send_v q_o 6._o art_n 2._o petrus_n ab_fw-la alliaâ—â—_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o free_a from_o absurdity_n more_o rational_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o that_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n in_o canon_n miss_n lect._n 40._o gabriel_n biel_n another_o schoolman_n and_o divine_a of_o their_o church_n free_o declare_v that_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o to_o some_o other_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v about_o it_o cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n in_o aquin_n 3._o part_n qu._n 74_o art_n 1._o cajetan_n confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o where_n express_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o go_v far_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o enforce_v any_o man_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v which_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o cajetan_n be_v expunge_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n 13._o pope_n aegid_a â—â—nink_v de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o n._n 13._o pius_n v._o cardinal_n 3._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o contarenus_n and_o 3._o and_o loc._n theolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o melchior_n canus_n one_o of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o judicious_a writer_n that_o church_n ever_o have_v reckon_v this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o repute_a martyr_n 2._o martyr_n contra_fw-la captiv_fw-la babylon_n c._n 10_o n._n 2._o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o contend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n when_o this_o be_v so_o full_o and_o frank_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o whither_o we_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a vive_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v mighty_o have_v triumph_v in_o have_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n and_o so_o likewise_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v
not_o tell_v how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o plain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v just_a zeno_n demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n against_o diogenes_n walk_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v which_o most_o certain_o be_v just_o thus_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n may_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v wheat_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a none_o but_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o at_o first_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o any_o tare_n be_v sow_o or_o by_o who_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o no_o such_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tare_n be_v certain_o good_a wheat_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o king_n his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o return_v into_o england_n nor_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o army_n possess_v of_o his_o land_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v by_o interest_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o come_v in_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fight_v and_o blood_n shed_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o return_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o invade_v christendom_n last_o year_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n because_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o have_v the_o great_a army_n in_o christendom_n in_o a_o readiness_n will_v certain_o have_v employ_v it_o against_o he_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n certain_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o common_o report_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n last_o year_n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n but_o a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n ache_v before_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o certain_o be_v or_o be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v for_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o then_o to_o make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o tough_a and_o obstinate_a a_o difficulty_n and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n of_o monsieur_n arnaulds_n great_a wit_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o engage_v in_o so_o bad_a and_o baffle_v a_o cause_n or_o can_v think_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o so_o wooden_a a_o dagger_n as_o his_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o certain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o equal_a absurdity_n with_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o church_n do_v heretofore_o and_o many_o do_v still_o resolve_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n have_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o otherwise_o but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o declation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o iii_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o if_o any_o church_n have_v this_o power_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v as_o often_o as_o man_n please_v and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n nay_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a may_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o stamp_v her_o authority_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a thing_n the_o four_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o consider_v because_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o that_o element_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n so_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v this_o institution_n make_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n design_v to_o we_o thereby_o without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o those_o element_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o very_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v do_v so_o odd_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o then_o what_o we_o may_v have_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v suppose_v we_o receive_v what_o our_o lord_n appoint_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o right_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o supernatural_a blessing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o those_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o five_o and_o last_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o this_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v often_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o a_o transcendent_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o so_o admirable_a a_o way_n to_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v by_o repeat_v a_o few_o word_n to_o work_v so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n and_o as_o they_o love_v most_o absurd_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o speak_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v himself_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n evident_o do_v in_o their_o pretend_v to_o make_v god_n for_o to_o make_v that_o which_o already_o be_v and_o to_o make_v that_o now_o which_o always_o be_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o what_o if_o after_o all_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o actual_o wrought_v by_o the_o priest_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n so_o that_o though_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v wrought_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a â—o_o sense_n it_o
be_v to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o miracle_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o profane_a author_n nor_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o thing_n call_v a_o miracle_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o condition_n transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o miracle_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v very_o supernatural_a but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n sensible_a otherwise_o iâ—_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n now_o that_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n shall_v real_o be_v wrought_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a but_o not_o to_o sense_n for_o our_o sense_n perceive_v no_o change_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v remain_v to_o all_o appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o we_o wonder_v indeed_o when_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a thing_n do_v but_o no_o man_n wonder_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o do_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v work_v that_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o face_n man_n down_o that_o he_o work_v it_o and_o the_o fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v magnify_v their_o priest_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v work_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n yet_o i_o can_v understand_v â—he_n reason_n of_o it_o for_o when_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v than_o it_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n be_v no_o miracle_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o work_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o can_v buâ—_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o for_o sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a than_o to_o let_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o to_o make_v it_o just_a what_o be_v before_o every_o man_n every_o day_n may_v work_v ten_o thousand_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o produce_v our_o objection_n against_o ii_o ii_o it_o which_o will_v be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o divine_a revelation_n on_o its_o side_n for_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o probability_n and_o credit_n of_o its_o divine_a revelation_n but_o i_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n the_o objection_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o monstrous_a and_o insupportable_a absurdity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o remember_v that_o tully_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a sense_n instance_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o eat_v god_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o so_o stupid_a a_o apprehension_n as_o he_o think_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o 3._o of_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o when_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n we_o use_v but_o the_o common_a language_n but_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o extravagant_a a_o folly_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a say_n of_o averro_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n who_o live_v after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v among_o christian_n and_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n blush_n if_o she_o can_v 1._o can_v diony_n carthus_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o art_n 1._o i_o have_v travel_v say_v he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v divers_a sect_n but_o so_o sottish_a a_o sect_n or_o law_n i_o never_o find_v as_o be_v the_o sect._n of_o the_o christian_n because_o with_o their_o own_o tooth_n they_o devour_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n but_o it_o be_v civil_o say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o god_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v thus_o to_o expose_v faith_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 10._o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o legerdemain_n and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n among_o which_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o miracle_n and_o we_o a_o cheat_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o common_a juggle_a word_n of_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o such_o contempt_n by_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v the_o mosâ—_n sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a likewise_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n literal_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n austin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n extenuate_v but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o its_o be_v do_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v real_o do_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o
very_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v more_o unworthy_o towards_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o use_v he_o more_o barbarous_o then_o to_o feast_v upon_o his_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o easy_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n and_o so_o necessary_o require_v it_o a_o meaning_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n own_v any_o such_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o their_o best_a friend_n what_o endless_a triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o have_v set_v the_o cruelty_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n against_o their_o god_n saturn_n eat_n his_o own_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v then_o believe_v 3._o it_o be_v scandalous_a also_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o untie_v christian_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o great_a burn_a article_n and_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o then_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v common_o most_o hot_a and_o surious_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o what_o man_n want_v of_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n they_o usual_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o in_o rage_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o use_v this_o severity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o cruel_a fear_n of_o death_n can_v in_o probability_n have_v drive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a a_o doctrine_n o_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v imagine_v thou_o do_v ever_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o main_a duty_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o thy_o religion_n for_o not_o flatter_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v god_n and_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v eat_v he_o 4._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o a_o change_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o this_o change_n through_o the_o knavery_n of_o crossness_n or_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o make_v god_n but_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v excuse_v all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o upon_o that_o mistake_v a_o worship_v of_o something_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n ii_o beside_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o in_o supportable_a to_o any_o religion_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a absurdity_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v load_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o gross_a contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n at_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v away_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v these_o few_o question_n 1._o whither_o any_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n then_o every_o man_n have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n infidelity_n be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o man_n if_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v against_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o sense_n he_o that_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v or_o deny_v his_o sense_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o certainty_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o some_o circumstance_n our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o no_o faculty_n deceive_v we_o so_o little_a and_o so_o seldom_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o even_o that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o what_o clear_a evidence_n or_o strong_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o he_o can_v but_o appeal_v to_o my_o eye_n to_o prove_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o justice_n may_v i_o appeal_v to_o several_a of_o his_o sense_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 3._o whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shake_v the_o main_a external_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o do_v at_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o say_v
credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v not_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n then_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v owerthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n oâ—_n that_o subject_a and_o to_o monsieut_n boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o edineurgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o glorious_a mark_v it_o may_v pretend_v to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o angry_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v give_v in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v good_a against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v great_a uncharitableness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o as_o grievous_a slander_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a calumny_n which_o will_v fall_v especial_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o its_o article_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v express_o join_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o forward_a man_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o heat_n against_o popery_n thus_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a and_o downright_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutherian_o then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n â—e_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o there_o be_v most_o be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o then_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v iâ—_n be_v particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o it_o say_v ceremonis_fw-la say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremonis_fw-la that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1â—40_n neither_o ib._n can_v 7._o 1â—40_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n tropo_fw-it proskynesios_fw-gr kai_fw-gr sebasmatos_fw-la st._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticencis_n that_o the_o arriaâ—s_v tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n
reason_n it_o be_v introduce_v three_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n last_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o put_v all_o the_o false_a gloss_n they_o can_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o this_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n as_o demetrius_n and_o his_o craft_n man_n have_v heretofore_o but_o let_v they_o fair_o and_o honest_o lie_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n without_o any_o unreasonable_a interpretation_n or_o spurious_a addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o assert_v purgatory_n will_v soon_o appear_v now_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._o ancient_a record_n the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n ii_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v whole_o expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o so_o of_o less_o use_n to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n iii_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o prophecy_n fit_v for_o those_o time_n which_o they_o then_o far_o better_a understand_v than_o we_o do_v now_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o be_v transaction_n partly_o of_o thing_n perform_v which_o when_o fulfil_v be_v best_a understand_v iv_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a philosophy_n aswell_o as_o great_a mystery_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n last_o there_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o which_o two_o our_o religion_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n but_o have_v not_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o he_o the_o text_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o the_o fast_n of_o david_n for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2._o king_n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o death_n of_o abâ—er_n which_o fast_v of_o david_n must_v be_v as_o he_o fancy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o something_o for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n after_o their_o death_n and_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o some_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n but_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o mourn_v and_o fast_v be_v never_o practise_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o procure_v thereby_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o decease_a but_o they_o be_v custom_n only_o and_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o to_o â—estifie_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o all_o nation_n have_v have_v their_o particular_a way_n of_o discharge_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o he_o produce_v other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o support_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o behalf_n whereof_o he_o cite_v almost_o every_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o word_n anger_n or_o fire_n or_o burn_a or_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o answer_v every_o thing_n he_o allege_v and_o altogether_o needless_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o he_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o world_n to_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v purgatory_n now_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o everlasting_a state_n which_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o after_o death_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o purgatory_n be_v inconsistent_a for_o one_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o another_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n uk_fw-mi en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la udâ—_n en_fw-fr to_o mellonti_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a by_o st._n mark_n c._n 3._o v._n 29._o hos_fw-la d'_fw-fr a_fw-fr blasphemeseis_fw-mi to_o pneuma_fw-la to_o hagion_n ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n alla_fw-mi enochos_fw-mi estin_a aiâ—non_fw-fr criseos_fw-la now_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o st._n matthew_n oukaphethesatai_fw-la anto_fw-la out_o '_o en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la out_o '_o ento_z mellonti_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v signify_v just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o malignant_a and_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o just_o deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v ii_o another_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n or_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o fire_n he_o say_v must_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o of_o zachar._n 13._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v and_o their_o practice_n according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o severe_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o particle_n hos_fw-la be_v a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o the_o whole_a phrase_n hos_fw-la do_v pyros_fw-la be_v proverbial_a use_v in_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o author_n to_o signify_v a_o narrow_a escape_n out_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n just_a as_o st._n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o di_fw-mi '_o â—ydatos_n so_o here_o it_o be_v dia_z pyros_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o great_a difficulty_n so_o as_o through_o fire_n iii_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o cardinal_n venture_v very_o far_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o fire_n out_o of_o water_n the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o these_o wash_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v discordant_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o word_n baptizesthai_n in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v by_o wash_v it_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o for_o as_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o burial_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o warm_a water_n camomile_n and_o dry_a rose_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o baptismos_n or_o use_v of_o baptisation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o apo_fw-it nekron_n a_o wash_n from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n the_o second_o be_v baptismos_n tâ—n_a nekron_n wash_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n its_o self_n as_o tabytha_n be_v wash_v the_o last_o be_v the_o baptization_n in_o the_o text_n baptism_n hype_a tun_n nekron_n in_o use_n only_o among_o some_o misguide_a christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
and_o useless_a light_n especial_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n whicâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o iâ—_n the_o bog_n or_o wood_n of_o perpetual_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o belieuâ—_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o hatâ—_n everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o fâ—â—â—_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 19_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n luk_n gospel_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n between_o the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o man_n there_o be_v mega_n chasma_fw-la a_o wide_a gulf_n never_o to_o be_v pass_v insomuch_o that_o dives_n do_v despair_v of_o any_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v pave_v a_o large_a causeway_n over_o this_o wide_a gulf_n and_o have_v open_v a_o very_a easy_a passage_n from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o indulgence_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o heaven_n and_o narrow_a to_o hell_n a_o man_n that_o have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o camel_n may_v assoon_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n in_o it_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tradition_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o word_n tradition_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o most_o of_o their_o present_a innovation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n of_o tradition_n also_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v mean_v some_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o stratagem_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v the_o more_o glib_o which_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o enslave_v mankind_n by_o disable_n they_o either_o to_o see_v or_o know_v what_o she_o be_v a_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o bibles_n from_o be_v sequester_v into_o huckster_n hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o must_v resolve_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n for_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n can_v challenge_v wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o account_n as_o to_o receive_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v own_v among_o protestant_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v some_o byend_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v his_o religion_n must_v needs_o fail_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o so_o firm_a a_o rock_n as_o be_v suppose_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o many_o tenant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o principal_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v still_o stand_v up_o for_o purgatory_n or_o imagine_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o until_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o a_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o unpardonable_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o supplicant_n that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o devotion_n intend_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o criminal_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o prison_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o custom_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o of_o their_o meaning_n than_o they_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o among_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o merciful_a admittance_n of_o sincere_a penitent_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o far_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n seat_n they_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o now_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n here_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o place_n of_o light_n peace_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o leâ—t_o by_o mistake_v we_o shall_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n loss_n and_o pain_n there_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n by_o certain_a purgation_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o same_o excellent_a writer_n have_v mention_v only_o two_o division_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o purgatory_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o three_o distinct_a apartment_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v but_o two_o place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
tertulliâ—â—_n argue_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriplionibus_fw-la â—â—t_n when_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n but_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v '_o most_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n and_o inquiry_n they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n that_o they_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o celebrate_v council_n which_o any_o man_n may_v consult_v who_o please_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v some_o few_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o whither-these_a council_n take_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o determine_v right_a if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v other_o certain_a way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n observe_v 2._o i_o will_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o move_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n to_o make_v these_o decree_n whither_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n believe_v this_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o must_v than_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n much_o less_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o first_o decree_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o decree_v it_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n in_o those_o day_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v or_o which_o any_o christan_n can_v have_v before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v deserve_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o but_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o meet_v together_o not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o council_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and._n apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o express_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o age._n for_o this_o end_n grave_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o mere_o to_o give_v their_o private_a opinion_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n oâ—_n those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o several_a apostle_n and_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o some_o external_n rite_n and_o usage_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n make_v very_o little_a use_n of_o it_o she_o have_v never_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a comment_n on_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o write_v as_o fallible_a comment_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o protestant_a divine_n do_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a infallibility_n do_v if_o a_o infallible_a church_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n than_o the_o comment_n of_o fallible_a man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o every_o fallible_a church_n have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a unless_o this_o infallible_a church_n improve_v this_o glorious_a talon_n of_o infallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o will_v indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o in_o the_o refolution_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o confute_v heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n instead_o of_o end_v they_o as_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n suppose_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v do_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a my_o next_o question_n be_v how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v